Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n according_a church_n prove_v 2,572 5 5.9942 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A88669 The ancient doctrine of the Church of England maintained in its primitive purity. Containing a justification of the XXXIX. articles of the Church of England, against papists and schismaticks The similitude and harmony betwixt the Romane Catholick, and the heretick, with a discovery of their abuses of the fathers, in the first XVI ages, and the many heresies introduced by the Roman Church. Together with a vindication of the antiquity and universality of the ancient Protestant faith. Written long since by that eminent and learned divine Daniel Featly D.D. Seasonable for these times. Lynde, Humphrey, Sir.; Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645. 1660 (1660) Wing L3564B; ESTC R230720 398,492 686

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o either_o to_o the_o notable_a prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o for_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a section_n the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o effectual_o administer_v in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n who_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n nay_o far_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o teach_v without_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a since_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o priest_n or_o the_o archbishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o consecrate_v their_o archbishop_n intend_v that_o which_o your_o church_n intend_v and_o if_o there_o fail_v a_o intention_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o or_o in_o he_o who_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o pope_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o any_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v good_a or_o any_o way_n profitable_a surdo_fw-la fabulum_fw-la narrare_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o deaf_a man_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n give_v any_o approbation_n to_o such_o senseless_a devotion_n can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hear_n yea_o but_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o necessity_n on_o earth_n biel_n indeed_o lisp_v somewhat_o that_o way_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_a he_o say_v invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la not_o sancti_fw-la sant_z invocandi_fw-la he_o speak_v confident_o and_o certain_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v probabile_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la dist_n 31._o videri_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o live_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o his_o probabile_fw-la or_o peter_n lumbards_n not_o incredibile_fw-la to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o yea_o but_o peter_n lombard_n though_o he_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n contemplantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelis_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistant_n petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la and_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n distant_a far_a one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o know_v and_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o imaginary_a glass_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o batter_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o because_o they_o see_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v that_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.32_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v as_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o beg_v then_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o every_o saint_n what_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o eight_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n flat_o contradict_v cajetan_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v for_o if_o the_o church_n ground_v not_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n voice_v on_o they_o cajetans_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o be_v as_o uncertain_a or_o more_o than_o that_o such_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n 8.39_o l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la areum_fw-la pargandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n severe_o censure_v those_o who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n either_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n blasphemous_o call_v he_o or_o he_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o sincere_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n complaint_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o not_o restrain_v to_o donatist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o donatist_n a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o donatus_n do_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o europe_n he_o canonize_v those_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o donatist_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o just_o suffer_v death_n for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n crown_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n witness_n becket_n campian_n oldcorne_n and_o garnet_n whereof_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n the_o late_a in_o the_o register_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o fillip_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o if_o he_o tax_v the_o ignorant_a for_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o thief_n 2._o cassan_n consult_v art_n 2._o and_o no_o way_n touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v but_o say_v simple_o that_o saint_n martin_n find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o up_o at_o first_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o voice_n miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n and_o by_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o less_o gain_v than_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n do_v of_o their_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n to_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o that_o pluck_v the_o stick_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n one_o by_o one_o at_o last_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o loosen_a or_o quite_o remove_v the_o fuel_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n consequent_o extinguish_v it_o if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a certain_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n fisher_n
to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardan●_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià_fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à_fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o fault_n find_v he_o in_o this_o allegation_n if_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o opinion_n or_o salmeron_n relate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o blame_n must_v light_v between_o salmeron_n and_o chamier_n howsoever_o the_o knight_n be_v free_a for_o he_o true_o quote_v chamier_n neither_o dare_v flood_n say_v that_o chamier_n misquote_v salmeron_n 161._o p._n 161._o for_o say_v he_o though_o i_o find_v not_o this_o place_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o let_v this_o spectacle-maker_n put_v on_o a_o better_a pair_n of_o spectacle_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o read_v the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o chamier_n amerino_fw-la cie_n orat._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amerino_fw-la the_o goose_n in_o the_o capitol_n if_o they_o gagle_v without_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v for_o it_o and_o the_o dog_n to_o have_v their_o leg_n break_v if_o they_o bark_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o a_o thief_n approach_v some_o such_o like_a punishment_n they_o deserve_v in_o tully_n judgement_n who_o lie_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o twelve_o at_o the_o knight_n allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n flood_n here_o nible_v but_o can_v no_o where_n fasten_v his_o tooth_n he_o except_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n into_o the_o plural_a and_o translate_n scripture_n for_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n for_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n it_o seem_v this_o jesuite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o domitian_n domitian_n sueton_n in_o domitian_n who_o great_a exercise_n be_v all_o day_n to_o strike_v at_o fly_n with_o a_o sharp_a iron_n bodkin_n read_v scripture_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a or_o most_o acute_a sentiant_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la vilum_fw-la soripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la at_o que_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nob_n be_v tam_fw-la apertae_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la cogant_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la protervun_fw-la tamen_fw-la meritò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cùm_fw-la homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la imprimis_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiant_fw-la or_o the_o most_o acute_a the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n make_v still_o altogether_o as_o strong_o against_o the_o ground_v of_o transubstantiation_n on_o scripture_n scotus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v viz._n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n evident_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o text_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o enforce_v a_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o text_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n be_v think_v otherwise_o if_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n infer_v transubstantiation_n why_o do_v our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o for_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o sharp-sighted_a scotus_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n think_v the_o text_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v our_o adversary_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o prefer_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o flood_n and_o other_o neither_o so_o learned_a nor_o so_o acute_a to_o the_o thirteen_o etc._n l._n 8_o con_v haeres_fw-la verb._n indulg_n de_fw-fr transubslantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la chrislirara_o in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la rara_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n regard_v not_o at_o what_o alfonsus_n à_fw-la castro_n aim_v but_o he_o take_v up_o his_o arrow_n where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o shoot_v it_o against_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n what_o do_v i._n r._n answer_v hereunto_o alfonsus_n say_v he_o say_v true_a and_o the_o knight_n most_o false_a for_o though_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n 164._o p._n 164._o read_v my_o riddle_n what_o be_v this_o rare_a mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o not_o rare_a mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n pugnantia_fw-la te_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n free_v himself_o here_o from_o utter_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n by_o say_v that_o alfonsus_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o alfonsus_n there_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o word_n as_o flood_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o page_n five_o line_n after_o say_v that_o alfonsus_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o instance_n the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v here_o alfonsus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o point_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o this_o thing_n or_o point_n he_o say_v there_o be_v rare_a or_o seldom_o mention_v in_o ancient_a writer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o neither_o scotus_n nor_o yribarne_v speak_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ambrose_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o unum_fw-la addit_fw-la scotus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lateranense_fw-la concilium_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dagma_n fidei_fw-la yrib_o in_o 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la erat_fw-la cotpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la contineri_fw-la stamin_z non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o moor_n in_o illis_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o seripturâ_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o manifesla_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n q._n 18.138_o gat._v discourse_n of_o tran._n pag_n 60.61_o scotus_n 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la multùm_fw-la expressè_fw-la videturloqui_fw-la ambrose_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o express_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o flood_n his_o own_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o transubstantiation_n in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 167._o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr substantiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n joint_o teach_v as_o for_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o scotus_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v full_o answer_v &_o retort_v by_o andrew_n rivet_n mr._n gataker_n and_o other_o whereunto_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v nothing_o but_o that_o scotus_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o confident_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o in_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n to_o the_o fifteen_o albeit_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o express_o against_o your_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o by_o consequence_n he_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n die_v spiritual_o after_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à_fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o true_o retort_v your_o assertion_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mang_v lead_v corrupt_v pervert_v by_o translation_n that_o as_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o you_o have_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n your_o bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o if_o all_o your_o word_n be_v oracle_n and_o that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a your_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o will_v easy_o conclude_v we_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o spectacle_n you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o aspersion_n likewise_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n whether_o jacob_n clemens_n the_o dominican_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n kill_v henry_n the_o three_o 7._o b._n barloes_n defence_n of_o the_o article_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v kill_v henry_n for_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o be_v henry_n eglon_n signify_v a_o calf_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o therefore_o assure_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o jesuit_n although_o he_o be_v of_o your_o society_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o say_v he_o which_o andrew_n speak_v sess_n inn._n gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o n._n 26._o sess_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n your_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 5._o anton._n in_o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o 9_o whitak_n &_o camp_n rat._n 9_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n infer_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n st._n peter_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v obed._n extra_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a st._n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 52._o juels_fw-fr def._n p._n 52._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v your_o cardinal_n baronius_n hence_o infer_v venetos_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la baronii_n contra_fw-la venetos_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v to_o let_v pass_v those_o far_o fetch_v and_o extravagant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o learned_a man_n wire-draw_a for_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o therefore_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o the_o cup._n 16._o roffens_n adver_n luther_n art_n 16._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o 22._o ledis_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la script_n quâvis_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la cap._n 22._o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o like_a false_a glass_n you_o temper_n for_o your_o spectacle_n to_o deceive_v your_o poor_a ignorant_a proselyte_n with_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimun_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la your_o cardinal_n hosius_n protest_v to_o all_o romanist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o nor_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n make_v this_o general_a complaint_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n defunctum_fw-la hilard_n 3._o ad_fw-la constant_n &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const_n defunctum_fw-la faith_n be_v now_o come_v to_o depend_v rather_o on_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a you_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n whilst_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o you_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o you_o will_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bible_n say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o party_n must_v have_v the_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v decree_v 16._o regula_n 4._o in_o indice_fw-la libr._n prohibit_v p._n 16._o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o with_o a_o licence_n any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a liberty_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o licence_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o upon_o this_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o trident_n observatio_fw-la circa_fw-la 4._o regulam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22._o in_o fine_a council_n trident_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o superior_n to_o license_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o
papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à_fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à_fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à_fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à_fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la
be_v not_o find_v express_o yet_o our_o argument_n from_o biels_n testimony_n be_v no_o way_n disable_v thereby_o because_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o biel_n own_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n the_o real_a presence_n he_o say_v be_v express_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o say_v he_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o apparent_a opposition_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o believe_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o late_a he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sense_n much_o less_o in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o sixth_o although_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it incline_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o knight_n upon_o good_a reason_n produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o speak_v home_o against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n cameracë_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la imò_fw-la facilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n can_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n or_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n for_o the_o knight_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v both_o in_o show_n and_o substance_n against_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o consubstantiation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o neither_o but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o both_o for_z as_o trans_z deni_v con_fw-mi so_o con_v trans_fw-la if_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o do_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v or_o make_v transubstantiation_n which_o necessary_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o consubstantiation_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o alliacoes_n judgement_n then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n he_o will_v have_v simple_o avow_v the_o former_a and_o renounce_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o seven_o take_v roffensis_n his_o word_n at_o the_o best_a the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n admit_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i.r._n here_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o gross_a idolatour_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n second_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o offer_v in_o your_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o roffenfis_n confess_v and_o you_o be_v be_v he_o out_o in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o offer_v restat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la missas_fw-la missas_fw-la faciatis_fw-la probari_fw-la roff._n cont_n luth_n captiv_o bab._n c._n 4_o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la positum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fi_fw-la lci_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la potestigitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o dismiss_v your_o miss_v or_o mass_n for_o what_o can_v they_o avail_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a if_o nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o we_o may_v yet_o gather_v far_o upon_o roffensis_n his_o word_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o mass_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o if_o not_o in_o any_o mass_n much_o less_o must_v papist_n say_v in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o roffenfis_n i.r._n shall_v have_v add_v cajetan_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o parreiall_a of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o knight_n allege_v he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o express_a not_o only_o against_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n corpus_fw-la caje_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n tho._n g._n 75._o dico_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâcum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n coactivum_fw-la alivod_fw-la ad_fw-la intellg_n ●●dum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la expressè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la viz._n conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la but_o also_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v from_o the_o church_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o how_o do_v this_o flood_n swell_v in_o pride_n that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n so_o profound_a a_o schoolman_n so_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n so_o divine_a a_o commentatour_n so_o golden_a a_o writer_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cajetan_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n but_o indeed_o he_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o keep_v his_o holt_n or_o to_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o he_o must_v have_v disparage_v the_o cardinal_n or_o give_v his_o trent_n faith_n a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o the_o eight_o durand_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n benediction_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n 41._o benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la dur._n rat_n c._n 41._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o bless_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o brend_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o faith_n flood_n he_o add_v we_o bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la we_o bless_v by_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n true_a verbis_fw-la benenedictionis_fw-la not_o consecrationis_fw-la according_a to_o durands_n mind_n by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o not_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ensue_v after_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n yet_o durand_n there_o rehearse_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o there_o to_o the_o nine_o though_o
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o double_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paschasius_fw-la the_o catholic_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulbertus_n the_o way_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o who_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o life_n be_v contain_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n bring_v by_o protestant_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o he_o glance_v only_o at_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o second_o which_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n how_o can_v say_v he_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o a_o fallacy_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eructarent_fw-la quàm_fw-la quo_fw-la pleni_fw-la erant_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n shall_v these_o pharisee_n belch_v out_o then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v full_a we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n ask_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o knight_n then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o knight_n argument_n every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o beggarly_a fallacy_n call_v homonymia_fw-la for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n or_o particular_o for_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n against_o who_o i_o trust_v the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o argue_v what_o circumcision_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v to_o we_o but_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o like_a promise_n what_o bellarmine_n urge_v against_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n send_v we_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o molineus_n daneus_n rivetus_n willet_n and_o chamier_n to_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o remand_v the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o desire_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v catechise_v ask_v what_o promise_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v of_o regeneration_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o second_o quaere_fw-la be_v what_o need_v more_o seal_n than_o one_o or_o if_o more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o i_o answer_v christ_n may_v add_v as_o many_o seal_n as_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v put_v but_o two_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o the_o first_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o second_o our_o growth_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o king_n what_o need_v he_o more_o seal_n than_o one_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o i_o know_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v affix_v as_o many_o seal_n to_o his_o patent_n and_o other_o grant_v as_o he_o please_v but_o quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plur_v a_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la because_o two_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o broad_a seal_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n use_v no_o other_o which_o answer_n of_o his_o cut_n the_o windpipe_n of_o his_o own_o objection_n his_o last_o question_n be_v a_o blind_a one_o how_o may_v we_o see_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o be_v more_o or_o better_o see_v which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n sacrament_n say_v s._n austin_n be_v visible_a word_n because_o what_o word_n represent_v to_o the_o ear_n that_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o sort_n we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o flagon_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o sort_n we_o see_v it_o by_o feed_v on_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o our_o temporal_a life_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n we_o handle_v those_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n term_v dicticall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a our_o elencticall_a in_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v positive_o two_o sacrament_n in_o this_o privative_o we_o be_v to_o exclude_v and_o cashier_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o these_o two_o which_o devise_v sacrament_n upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n and_o detort_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o learned_a divine_a wish_v that_o as_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o other_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o audacious_a invention_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o of_o a_o epiphonema_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o ephes_n 5.32_o they_o have_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n of_o a_o promise_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v they_o have_v make_v a_o second_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o evangelist_n some_o teacher_n a_o three_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n of_o a_o relation_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 8.17_o in_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o four_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o their_o former_a health_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o five_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n a_o child_n can_v be_v bishop_v a_o single_a party_n contract_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n ordain_v a_o penitent_a reconcile_v a_o die_a man_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n without_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o they_o take_v sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o every_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a ordinance_n or_o sacred_a rite_n they_o may_v find_v as_o well_o seventeen_o as_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a rite_n as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n with_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o element_n represent_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o invisible_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n i_o wish_v the_o jesuit_n may_v but_o practice_v one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o and_o the_o other_o four_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v with_o they_o in_o order_n and_o give_v order_n the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o we_o believe_v where_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o the_o party_n ordain_v but_o not_o sacramental_a grace_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o ghostly_a power_n
jesuit_n who_o hold_v both_o may_v by_o his_o belief_n merit_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o egregious_o abuse_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n and_o his_o reader_n by_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o out_o of_o they_o argue_v thus_o woodden_o against_o the_o knight_n hugo_n have_v a_o particular_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o call_v penance_n as_o we_o do_v with_o s._n jerome_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n ergo_fw-la penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v for_o conclude_v so_o absurd_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o sacrament_n indeleble_o imprint_v upon_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n allege_v not_o bellarmine_n nor_o hugo_n nor_o peter_n lombard_n nor_o bonaventure_n nor_o hallensis_n nor_o altisiodorensis_n nor_o suarez_n himself_o as_o if_o they_o express_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n deny_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o as_o thing_n stand_v with_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v safe_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o in_o word_n they_o affirm_v they_o consequent_o deny_v and_o thus_o much_o suarez_n ingenuous_o confess_v some_o sacramentum_fw-la suar._n tom_n disp_n 39_o sect_n 2._o nonnulli_fw-la negârunt_fw-la hoci_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la planè_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la say_v he_o have_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o plain_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n if_o those_o schoolman_n have_v live_v in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o judgement_n proceed_v ex_fw-la allegatis_fw-la &_o probatis_fw-la not_o allegandis_fw-la &_o probandis_fw-la upon_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v not_o upon_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v in_o future_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v their_o opinion_n upon_o notice_n of_o the_o trent_n decision_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o romish_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v they_o submit_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o acute_a school_n divine_v who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o their_o time_n will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o baffle_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o petty_a council_n charge_v her_o canon_n with_o nothing_o but_o paper-shot_a every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v support_v with_o two_o pillar_n institution_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v to_o the_o due_a receiver_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o former_a pillar_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n take_v from_o extreme_a unction_n the_o late_a bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n how_o then_o can_v it_o stand_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v upon_o a_o three_o pillar_n unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o rot_a one_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o pons_fw-la asinorum_fw-la do_v the_o ancient_a logician_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v for_o shelter_n when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v they_o albeit_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o scripture_n yet_o upon_o examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o new_a trent_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o supernumerarie_a article_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o support_n to_o fly_v to_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v say_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n that_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la shall_v be_v scriptum_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o or_o found_v on_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o tradition_n than_o they_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o silly_a sophism_n call_v petitio_fw-la príncipij_fw-la the_o beg_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cardinal_n bessario_n the_o jesuit_n charge_v the_o knight_n with_o ambiguous_a translation_n 225._o p._n 225._o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o this_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o he_o vae_fw-la peccatori_fw-la terra●_n ingredienti_fw-la duabus_fw-la vijs_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n go_v on_o the_o earth_n two_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o pentheus_n after_o he_o be_v distract_v imagine_a duplices_fw-la se_fw-la ostendere_fw-la phoebos_n constringeret_fw-la oresles_fw-mi apud_fw-la euripidem_fw-la electram_fw-la sororem_fw-la appellat_fw-la furiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la eam_fw-la ne_fw-la fureret_fw-la in_o lectlo_fw-la constringeret_fw-la that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o frantic_a malice_n imagine_v the_o knight_n to_o go_v two_o way_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o fair_a and_o straight_o way_n for_o he_o set_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o the_o margin_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la and_o he_o translate_v they_o faithful_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o be_v deliver_v we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n he_o render_v not_o the_o word_n we_o read_v plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v be_v a_o misplace_n of_o bessarion_n word_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o original_n which_o though_o it_o deni_v not_o that_o other_o sacrament_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v there_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o fifteen_o some_o papistsas_n flood_n confess_v deny_v the_o four_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 234._o p._n 234._o and_o soto_n deni_v the_o superior_a what_o a_o confusion_n be_v here_o in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o dominicus_n soto_n acknowledge_v neither_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n or_o acolytes_n or_o exorcist_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n if_o a_o diverse_a character_n be_v imptint_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o then_o be_v they_o two_o distinct_a sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n than_o soto_n deny_v the_o one_o consequent_o deni_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v eight_o sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o new_a character_n in_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o same_o extend_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o it_o but_o keep_v you_o off_o at_o the_o staffe_n end_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v admit_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o school-point_n or_o else_o not_o we_o know_v well_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a that_o
we_o shall_v hear_v of_o your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n can_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o school_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la celaverit_fw-la ignem_fw-la lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o break_v out_o and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o it_o it_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o romish_a babel_n mean_o while_o the_o jesuit_n give_v we_o great_a encouragement_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o then_o forsooth_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o tread_v the_o endless_a maze_n of_o scholastical_a dispute_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o soto_n come_v short_a durand_n come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n univocal_o if_o not_o univocal_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n all_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o anerror_n in_o durand_n he_o say_v all_o but_o he_o name_v none_o sure_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o no_o error_n in_o durand_n but_o defend_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o romish_a divine_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o they_o which_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v produce_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o look_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n because_o that_o council_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o schismatical_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o seventeen_o because_o the_o jesuit_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o matrimony_n at_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o mouth_n water_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o support_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o give_v a_o strong_a push_n at_o it_o by_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephesian_n the_o five_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o with_o if_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o if_o out_o of_o no_o other_o yet_o out_o of_o tradition_n to_o his_o if_n i_o return_n fie_v fie_o for_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v all_o their_o follower_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o their_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v out_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o almost_o all_o papist_n that_o write_v since_o cajetan_n be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o dare_v neither_o hold_n with_o cajetan_n nor_o against_o he_o but_o put_v the_o matter_n off_o with_o a_o iff_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o passage_n as_o cajetan_n affirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o other_o text_n what_o text_n why_o do_v he_o not_o name_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v his_o coin_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n if_o that_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o his_o romish_a tenet_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o acute_a schooleman_n and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o other_o text_n which_o have_v less_o appearance_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o last_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o old_a dunce_n as_o i_o note_v before_o ad_fw-la pontem_fw-la asinorum_fw-la to_o the_o eighteen_o canus_n put_v a_o strong_a sharp_a weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o wound_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n concern_v matrimony_n afferre_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o in_o materiâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la viz._n matrimonij_fw-la statuendâ_fw-la adeò_fw-la sunt_fw-la inconstantes_fw-la &_o varij_fw-la aàeò_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o ambigui_fw-la ut_fw-la ineptus_fw-la juturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la illorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la &_o discrepantiâ_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la certam_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o exploratam_fw-la conetur_fw-la afferre_fw-la but_o withal_o forbid_v we_o to_o strike_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n flood_n tell_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v not_o use_v our_o weapon_n as_o we_o listen_v but_o let_v he_o know_v though_o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o give_v advantage_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n write_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v these_o difference_n and_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a in_o the_o point_n we_o will_v infer_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o folly_n to_o define_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o unknown_a as_o he_o say_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a for_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o porphyry_n teach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n genere_fw-la l._n the_o praedicab_n c._n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la and_o answer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n if_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o matrimonium_fw-la be_v species_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a and_o if_o the_o specifical_a essence_n be_v unknown_a how_o can_v it_o be_v rank_v in_o his_o predicament_n under_o its_o proper_a genus_fw-la what_o papist_n soever_o therefore_o define_v matrimony_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o proper_a genus_fw-la canus_n put_v the_o fool_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o off_o when_o you_o can_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o vasquez_n give_v the_o jesuit_n cause_n not_o so_o light_a a_o blow_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o say_v that_o where_o s._n austin_n call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a for_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o hold_v not_o matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o s._n austin_n carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n profess_v augustinum_n sequimur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la we_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n s._n jerome_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n but_o s._n austin_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n this_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v s._n austin_n neither_o do_v the_o knight_n otherways_o urge_v it_o then_o as_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o a_o singular_o learn_v jesuit_n enforce_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v over_o their_o chief_a hold_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n well_o be_v it_o so_o say_v flood_n vasquez_n be_v so_o far_o for_o you_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o oliver_n for_o a_o rowland_n bellarmine_n for_o vasquez_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a where_o be_v then_o the_o unity_n our_o adversary_n so_o much_o brag_v of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n vasquez_n and_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
fiery_a serpent_n yet_o perinutile_fw-la vitiabatur_fw-la it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v scandalous_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o people_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o image_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n special_a command_n be_v yet_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n after_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v those_o image_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o stamp_v to_o powder_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o popish_a church_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n especial_o by_o the_o vulgar_a that_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n ingenuous_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o magis_fw-la ijs_fw-la fidunt_fw-la quàm_fw-la christo_fw-la put_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o image_n than_o christ_n himself_o concern_v indulgence_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 8._o a_o page_n 319._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 345._o the_o knight_n himself_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o christ_n merit_n lie_v in_o store_n for_o the_o need_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o common_a treasure_n and_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o those_o pardon_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n merit_n or_o grant_v by_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o saint_n paul_n forgive_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o which_o import_v the_o prayer_n and_o desert_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v some_o place_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o apply_v the_o superabundant_a merit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v become_v now_o a_o heretic_n do_v reprehend_v that_o custom_n say_v that_o a_o martyr_n merit_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o without_o have_v any_o surplusage_n to_o help_v other_o withal_o many_o a_o man_n continue_v his_o great_a austerity_n of_o fast_v watch_a pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n itself_o by_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o by_o humble_a confession_n obtain_v also_o remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n for_o example_n sake_n he_o then_o lead_v the_o same_o life_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50_o or_o 60_o year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o for_o that_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v or_o pass_v without_o fruit_n though_o not_o of_o he_o yet_o of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v present_o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o deposito_fw-la as_o money_n in_o a_o treasury_n sith_o all_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o live_n why_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v to_o make_v indulgence_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a out_o of_o the_o old_a sarum_n book_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o lady_n do_v not_o mention_v purgatory_n but_o only_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v these_o and_o these_o prayer_n shall_v gain_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a than_o for_o the_o live_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n aver_v that_o we_o give_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v those_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v mention_v such_o number_n of_o year_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v without_o those_o pardon_n to_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o understand_v those_o year_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n by_o which_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v due_a for_o one_o sin_n and_o many_o man_n sin_n be_v both_o very_a grievous_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o number_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n they_o may_v soon_o amount_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o perform_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o purgatory_n in_o few_o year_n space_n nay_o few_o month_n or_o few_o week_n space_n suffer_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o all_o that_o penance_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v perform_v here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v live_v so_o long_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o indulgence_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o express_a mention_n in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o they_o as_o of_o many_o other_o point_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n though_o some_o father_n mention_n they_o not_o we_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a to_o wit_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o indul_n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n though_o we_o have_v not_o either_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n nor_o of_o those_o counsel_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v which_o the_o knight_n ground_v thereon_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o want_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o consent_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o only_o know_v heretic_n debitâ_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la contineret_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la dimitteretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la paenâ_fw-la peccatori_fw-la debitâ_fw-la such_o as_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n durand_n who_o the_o knight_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v propound_v the_o question_n in_o 4._o scent_n this_fw-mi 20._o q._n 5._o a_o aliquid_fw-la valeant_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n put_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o come_v with_o his_o argument_n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la agree_v express_o with_o his_o conclusion_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v contain_v falsehood_n seatur_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr hear_v sibus_fw-la l._n 8._o tit_n indulg_n verum_fw-la ●tsi_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la apertum_fw-la de_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnend_n e_fw-la erunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catho_fw-la licae_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la annorum_fw-la centuriis_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la autboritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la merito_fw-la cen_n seatur_fw-la if_o something_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v by_o indulgence_n and_o present_o after_o he_o name_v saint_n gregory_n and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v institute_v indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n in_o rome_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n though_o he_o confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o since_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o a_o haeretike_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o 14._o the_o knight_n prate_v very_o free_o of_o the_o pope_n sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o own_o coffer_n by_o they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o need_v to_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o riff-raff-stuffe_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o eke_o out_o their_o book_n &_o sermon_n without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o bull_n of_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n of_o any_o indulgence_n so_o grant_v for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n out_o of_o guicciardine_n of_o play_v a_o game_n at_o table_n for_o a_o indulgence_n suppose_v that_o
pope_n p._n 328._o absolution_n be_v a_o iuridicall_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_v towards_o a_o inferior_a and_o a_o subject_n be_v under_o his_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o the_o jesuit_n unwitting_o strike_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n where_o be_v his_o three_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v he_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n if_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v his_o sword_n in_o purgatory_n the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la ancient_o engrave_v upon_o the_o pope_n mitre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v thus_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o crown_n compass_v it_o signify_v the_o rule_n he_o bear_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n but_o if_o he_o have_v of_o late_o lose_v that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o now_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v superior_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n what_o power_n have_v he_o to_o mittigat_n their_o fine_a or_o release_v their_o mulct_n or_o abate_v their_o fire_n much_o less_o whole_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o in_o toto_fw-la as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v concern_v communion_n of_o saint_n it_o yield_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v be_v partly_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n partly_o in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v one_o the_o other_o this_o communion_n no_o way_n extend_v to_o inward_a habit_n as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n nor_o to_o outward_a penal_a suffering_n which_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o no_o other_o as_o may_v be_v most_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o superabundance_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o next_o that_o admit_v they_o have_v any_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o other_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o another_o membris_fw-la gal._n 6.5_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 22._o quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluet_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la fi●ius_fw-la dei_fw-la proinde_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la emular_a be_v donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipse_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la plane_n patere_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la vero_fw-la peocator_n es_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oleum_fw-la facuiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sufficere_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la porerit_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la fratres_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la moriantur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o fraternorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remiss●one_fw-la nullius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la funditur_fw-la leo_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la palest_fw-la accepere_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la dedere_fw-la corona_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr fortitudine_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la patientiae_fw-la non_fw-la dona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la singulares_fw-la quip_n eorum_fw-la mertes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la quisquam_fw-la de_fw-la bitum_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la persolvit_fw-la bernard_n ep_v 198_o cont_n abelard_n satisfactio_fw-la unius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccata_a ille_fw-la unus_fw-la portavit_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la invenietur_fw-la qui_fw-la fore_fw-la fecit_fw-la alter_fw-la qui_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la pro_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a that_o beg_v of_o they_o oil_n to_o fill_v their_o lamp_n not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o &_o for_o you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ez._n 18.20_o who_o ever_o say_v tertullian_n satisfy_v by_o another_o man_n death_n his_o own_o death_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o forgive_a sin_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_v in_o nothing_o thyself_o i_o pray_v thou_o suffer_v for_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o art●a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o how_o will_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o little_a lamp_n suffice_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o i_o if_o tertullia_n coin_n be_v not_o currant_n i_o be_o sure_a st_n austin_n &_o st_n leos_n be_v although_o say_v st_n austin_n brethren_n die_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v ever_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o brother_n sin_n for_o as_o st._n leo_n testify_v the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v they_o have_v not_o give_v crown_n from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o true_a believer_n we_o receive_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o by_o it_o discharge_v the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o head_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o mark_v he_o say_v of_o one_o not_o of_o more_o &_o the_o head_n satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n not_o the_o member_n one_o for_o another_o to_o the_o seven_o i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o believe_v without_o any_o scruple_n that_o the_o 56000._o year_n of_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v seven_o prayer_n before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o seven_o ave-maries_a be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o live_n for_o do_v to_o such_o a_o intent_n neither_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a be_v gainer_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o agent_n who_o sell_v paper_n and_o lead_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o any_o merchant_n or_o stationer_n in_o christendom_n yet_o by_o the_o jesuit_n leave_n pope_n gregory_n grant_v 14000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o nicolas_n the_o first_o as_o many_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o many_o which_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 56000_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o hell_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n which_o have_v be_v a_o error_n 55000_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o that_o sinner_n shall_v live_v in_o durance_n here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n 56000_o year_n which_o be_v 50000_o year_n long_o than_o by_o all_o computation_n the_o world_n have_v or_o as_o most_o think_v shall_v last_v to_o the_o eight_o what_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n have_v the_o jesuit_n for_o this_o his_o incredible_a paradox_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o he_o desire_v which_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o map_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o table_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o defend_v with_o any_o probability_n this_o position_n of_o he_o that_o in_o few_o week_n space_n a_o soul_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o penance_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o learned_a romanist_n general_o accord_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n differ_v little_a from_o hell_n but_o in_o time_n that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a they_o believe_v it_o to_o equalise_v or_o rather_o exceed_v any_o fiery_a torment_n on_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v they_o imagine_v so_o much_o fuel_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o fire_n and_o the_o torment_n in_o it_o so_o improve_v that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o much_o punishment_n in_o a_o few_o week_n which_o may_v weigh_v down_o or_o bear_v scale_n with_o the_o penance_n of_o 56000_o year_n or_o if_o the_o torment_n can_v be_v so_o increase_v what_o soul_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o for_o those_o few_o week_n nay_o rather_o a_o few_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n namely_o durand_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la major_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o comparative_o but_o positive_o durand_n say_v erat_fw-la durand_n 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la pauca_fw-la dici_fw-la possum_fw-la per_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la scriptura_fw-la expressè_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la loquor_fw-la sancti_fw-la
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
quillet_n concern_v image_n namely_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o only_o ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o whether_o with_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v and_o other_o civil_a compliment_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n teach_v or_o with_o prostration_n or_o corporal_a submission_n before_o image_n as_o the_o jesuit_n indeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o resolve_v among_o all_o papist_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v other_o over-lavish_a on_o the_o contrary_a and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 22._o de_fw-fr imag._n sanct_a l._n 2._o c._n 22._o for_o though_o bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o roman_a catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n unless_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o accident_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n aquinas_n cajetanus_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusian_n capreolus_n and_o henricus_n teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v but_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ridiculous_a argument_n use_v in_o that_o council_n such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v or_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v quia_fw-la corporei_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o 115_o psalm_n the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n against_o idol_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o popish_a image_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v you_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o do_v any_o of_o your_o venerable_a image_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o rather_o of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v handle_v or_o walk_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o make_v these_o image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v but_o a_o sorry_a tale_n for_o first_o he_o disparage_v his_o learning_n in_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n never_o look_v to_o the_o original_n which_o argue_v in_o he_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o gross_a negligence_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o disgrace_v their_o noble_a champion_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n say_v pag._n 377._o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v valentia_n his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la nor_o his_o explication_n of_o saint_n peter_n text_n neither_o this_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o truth_n be_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v unexcusable_a censuisset_fw-la de_fw-fr idolatr_n l._n 2._o quid_fw-la attinebat_fw-la ita_fw-la determinatè_fw-la cultus_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la illicitos_fw-la notare_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la licitos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuisset_fw-la for_o howsoever_o he_o distinguish_v of_o image_n and_o idoll-worship_n and_o intend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n then_o that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o his_o collection_n be_v good_a out_o of_o saint_n peter_n it_o will_v prove_v some_o idoll-worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a idolatry_n and_o if_o because_o saint_n peter_n brand_v idolatry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o unlawful_a he_o will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.21_o bid_v we_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a heretofore_o here_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o say_v that_o idolum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v more_o indifferent_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o seem_a shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o make_v or_o worship_v idol_n that_o be_v the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n 337._o flood_n pag._n 337._o the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v the_o shape_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n and_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n only_o as_o be_v idolise_v that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a as_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v strong_a and_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v of_o the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o follow_v he_o do_v but_o champ_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o chew_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o own_o word_n a_o little_a alter_v we_o find_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a in_o the_o protestant_a church_n nothing_o certain_a on_o the_o jesuit_n side_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o proteus_n who_o motto_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o heathen_n goddess_n fortune_n constans_fw-la in_o levitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la constant_a to_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o true_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n concern_v the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chap._n 11._o a_o page_n 381._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 404._o the_o knight_n though_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o prove_v the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n out_o of_o catholic_a roman_a author_n yet_o he_o can_v name_v that_o man_n that_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o suppose_v he_o find_v one_o or_o two_o author_n that_o say_v some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v he_o present_o say_v the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v safe_a even_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n which_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o might_n seem_v indifferent_a their_o disobedience_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n make_v damnable_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a than_o the_o roman_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o protestant_n rely_v for_o the_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o safety_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o adore_v christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v both_o verity_n and_o to_o make_v you_o study_v a_o little_a say_v he_o i_o may_v say_v
before_o and_o clear_v where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o but_o strong_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v not_o register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v write_v scripture_n ver._n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v unto_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n any_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o saint_n paul_n speech_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o thessaloinans_n whereunto_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n themselves_o tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la dedicistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la import_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divers_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o write_v by_o a_o epistle_n and_o without_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o way_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o presence_n three_o admit_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o write_v all_o that_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v be_v but_o this_o that_o all_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o tenet_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v write_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o saint_n jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o himself_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o dalmatian_n he_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n to_o lay-person_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o woman_n who_o he_o exhort_v hereant_fw-la haec_fw-la monilia_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la hereant_fw-la to_o account_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a casket_n of_o jewel_n let_v these_o jewel_n hang_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o in_o your_o ear_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la he_o instruct_v laeta_n a_o religious_a matron_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o method_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o progemmis_n &_o serico_fw-la divinos_fw-la codices_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n in_o steed_n of_o silk_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v she_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o first_o learn_v the_o psalter_n etc._n etc._n discat_fw-la primo_fw-la psalterium_fw-la his_fw-la se_fw-la canticis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o in_o proverbiis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la erudiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ecclesiaste_v consuescat_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calcare_fw-la in_o job_n virtutis_fw-la &_o patientiae_fw-la exempla_fw-la sectetur_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelia_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eapositura_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o forward_a person_n who_o lapwing-like_a offer_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v docent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la didicorunt_fw-la to_o the_o sixth_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o discreet_a reader_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o judgement_n whether_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v commendable_a or_o no_o in_o restrain_v all_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o thirty_o from_o read_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v against_o we_o make_v for_o we_o for_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o also_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o honour_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o prohibit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v like_o the_o favour_n she_o do_v her_o paramour_n in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la prae_fw-la amore_fw-la exclusit_fw-la foras_fw-la which_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v god_n holy_a oracle_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v they_o attentive_o to_o hear_v they_o humble_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o search_v they_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 1.4_o psal_n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1.4_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a second_o because_o if_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o church_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o scripture_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o those_o that_o read_v other_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o this_o proverb_n may_v most_o right_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a section_n when_o he_o a_o jesuit_n produce_v oliverius_n manerius_n a_o jesuit_n against_o henry_n buxhorne_n deane_n of_o tyelmond_n than_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n ask_v my_o brother_n jesuit_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n but_o it_o no_o way_n fit_v cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a papist_n though_o discover_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o magician_n because_o he_o write_v of_o art-magicke_a what_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o sylvester_n who_o not_o only_o study_v but_o also_o practise_v the_o black-art_n as_o benocardinalis_fw-la platina_n and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o stand_v answer_v every_o one_o several_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v that_o station_n for_o fear_n of_o gun-shot_n for_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v in_o general_a it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a false_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o similitude_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o meaning_n nor_o do_v the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v only_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n also_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 4.16_o though_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o he_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n sibyl_n prophecy_n blasphemous_o carp_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o pighius_fw-la who_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impious_o tax_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v
the_o protestant_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n upon_o scripture_n have_v be_v far_o more_o laborious_a than_o the_o papist_n name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n i_o grant_v their_o book_n exceed_v in_o bulk_n and_o number_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o and_o they_o abound_v with_o leisure_n and_o mean_n have_v many_o thousand_o maintain_v in_o their_o monastery_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v as_o our_o divine_n be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o perpetual_a labour_n in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bandy_v sentence_n without_o proof_n and_o word_n without_o reason_n how_o easy_o can_v we_o say_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o lessius_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o john_n flood_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o he_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a title_n and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o to_o the_o seventeen_o possession_n of_o a_o land_n prove_v not_o necessary_o a_o right_a to_o the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o possession_n may_v be_v get_v by_o violent_a usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n leave_v by_o the_o disposer_n and_o bequeather_n of_o the_o land_n be_v examine_v will_v show_v who_o have_v the_o true_a title_n to_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o these_o deed_n and_o evidence_n we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v but_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o nuncupatory_n will_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o disparage_v these_o writing_n and_o evidence_n as_o uncertain_a ambiguus_fw-la and_o unperfect_a as_o the_o knight_n have_v make_v good_a against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n concern_v the_o testomony_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n chapter_n 15._o spectacle_n a_o page_n 464._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 485._o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v universality_n and_o miracle_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a and_o against_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o hammer_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 〈◊〉_d isid_n polus_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o a_o learned_a one_o most_o of_o all_o one_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a dainty_n of_o the_o noble_a confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o all_o our_o romish_a adversary_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n domine_fw-la i_o admittas_fw-la in_o numerum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la astimator_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la largitor_fw-la lord_n admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o saint_n not_o weigh_v my_o merit_n but_o pardon_v my_o offence_n this_o testimony_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o print_v in_o his_o will_n the_o knight_n in_o this_o section_n back_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n dejustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o well_fw-mi habet_fw-la homo_fw-la vera_fw-la merita_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o a_o man_n have_v true_a merit_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v himself_o while_o he_o trust_v in_o false_a merit_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n say_v saint_n bernard_n which_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o the_o true_a but_o if_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n only_o this_o be_v not_o only_a fort_n but_o fulgens_fw-la telum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o quintilian_n not_o only_o a_o strong_a but_o a_o beautiful_a bright_a and_o shine_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n give_v his_o adversary_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o pant_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n through_o all_o this_o section_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o five_o principal_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n which_o inforce_v this_o great_a cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o justify_v the_o romish_a tenet_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v full_o with_o the_o knight_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o renounce_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la merita_fw-la for_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o they_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o warp_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o as_o for_o such_o rotten-stuffe_n wherewith_o he_o piece_v it_o up_o in_o his_o late_a paragraph_n namely_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fetch_v from_o romish_a broker-shop_n concern_v the_o name_n catholic_a and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o miracle_n because_o none_o of_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v my_o hand_n with_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jesuit_n twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v the_o knight_n the_o buckler_n acknowledge_v out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o in_o two_o main_a point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o first_o 28._o n1_fw-la 28._o page_z 465_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o hold_v private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n more_o lawful_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o have_v both_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lawful_a be_v safe_a our_o communion_n therefore_o wherein_o some_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n be_v safe_a than_o their_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n for_o the_o second_o i_o find_v page_n 471._o that_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o concurre_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v rely_v only_a on_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o protestant_n contend_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o at_o christ_n dreadful_a tribunal_n the_o safe_a plea_n be_v christ_n his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n i_o wonder_v any_o dare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v safety_n nay_o most_o safety_n as_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v in_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o lie_n concern_v romish_n martyr_n spectacle_n chapter_n 16._o a_o page_n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 490._o the_o bless_a martyr_n edward_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o
soever_o to_o exception_n say_v nothing_o for_o he_o pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v always_o together_o but_o only_o speak_v in_o a_o gloze_a manner_n thus_o to_o pope_n sozimus_n thou_o hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a pope_n sozimus_n hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o hold_v peter_n chair_n hold_v his_o faith_n what_o hold_v these_o two_o together_o contineri_fw-la luke_n 22.32_o quest_n vet_z &_o n._n test_n q._n 75._o quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la et_fw-la johamne_fw-la non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a bond_n say_v the_o jesuit_n namely_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o declare_v particular_o how_o many_o way_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fail_v first_o christ_n pray_v not_o here_o for_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v what_o do_v any_o man_n make_v question_n hereof_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v this_o prayer_n than_o no_o more_o privilege_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o error_n than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v who_o afterward_o err_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o and_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n galathian_n the_o second_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v be_v overcome_v in_o that_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n three_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o satan_n winnow_v not_o for_o his_o see_n four_o if_o this_o promise_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o his_o successor_n certain_o no_v more_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n than_o antiochia_n so_o infirm_a be_v this_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n agree_v sir_n humphrey_n shall_v present_o tell_v he_o by_o name_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n vigilius_n the_o eutychian_a honorius_n the_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n as_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n so_o for_o this_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o which_o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reply_v instance_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o three_o a_o strange_a and_o loose_a inference_n three_o and_o thirty_o pope_n adore_v image_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n pope_n gregory_n allow_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n supr_fw-la vid._n supr_fw-la yet_o will_v have_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n adore_v helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o wood_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o adore_v it_o not_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n if_o to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n nay_o or_o of_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o man_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o papist_n than_o not_o only_o all_o the_o lutheran_n general_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n in_o our_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o good_a papist_n as_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o the_o four_o not_o only_a protestant_n who_o the_o jesuit_n nicknameth_a heretic_n but_o also_o contius_n and_o other_o romanist_n have_v disparage_v these_o epistle_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n nose_n be_v not_o very_o flat_a and_o stuff_v also_o he_o may_v smell_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_n by_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o stile_n disagree_v to_o those_o time_n and_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n note_v in_o they_o by_o coqueus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o five_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o particular_a priest_n transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n because_o no_o man_n know_v his_o intention_n nor_o that_o particular_a priest_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o ever_o die_v for_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o garnet_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o this_o bread_n he_o consecrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n nor_o any_o ever_o will_v or_o do_v pawn_v his_o life_n for_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o papist_n themselves_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o article_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v produce_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o who_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v sign_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o a_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n spectacle_n chap._n 17._o à_fw-la page_n 491._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 508._o the_o knight_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n the_o knight_n eight_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_a use_n of_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o testimony_n from_o a_o enemy_n proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o catholic_n bring_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a honour_v of_o relic_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o by_o one_o protestant_n some_o by_o another_o not_o to_o be_v material_a point_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v without_o peril_n believe_v either_o way_n the_o several_a author_n be_v perkins_n cartwright_n whitgift_n fulke_o penrie_n somes_n spark_n reynolds_n bunnie_n and_o whitaker_n john_n frith_n a_o foxean_a martyr_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o john_n huz_v hold_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n vow_n freewill_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n now_o in_o controversy_n hold_v only_a one_o to_o wit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n dr._n barrow_n acknowlege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hooker_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n dr._n somes_n that_o all_o learned_a and_o reform_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n and_o true_a christ_n field_n and_o morton_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whereas_o the_o knight_n say_v that_o man_n otherways_o moral_o good_a rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v live_v papist_n and_o die_a protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v find_v mercy_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o where_o have_v the_o knight_n learn_v this_o theology_n that_o a_o man_n
so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o
i_o cite_v but_o three_o author_n and_o yet_o none_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o you_o go_v back_o again_o and_o you_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o man_n notable_a cunning_n and_o falsehood_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o do_v excuse_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o if_o such_o extravagant_a excursion_n and_o reproach_n you_o call_v a_o reply_n or_o a_o catholic_a answer_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o finger_n on_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v with_o your_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la brief_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o senseless_a question_n to_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n next_o i_o show_v that_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n mention_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o very_a few_o point_n and_o those_o also_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o i_o show_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v but_o addition_n and_o negative_a tenet_n in_o our_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o addition_n be_v condemn_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v by_o their_o own_o man_n and_o i_o instance_a in_o three_o author_n before_o mention_v for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o section_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o moderate_a reader_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o distinct_o to_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v confuse_o your_o first_o exception_n be_v touch_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o as_o sr._n humphrey_n put_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v and_o do_v not_o you_o still_o by_o adrian's_n confession_n excuse_v your_o adoration_n by_o imply_v a_o condition_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o crust_n and_o no_o man_n among_o your_o communicant_n know_v what_o it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intention_n take_v it_o therefore_o which_o way_n you_o will_v yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v true_a we_o condemn_v you_o for_o adore_v the_o element_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o no_o but_o yet_o you_o can_v condemn_v we_o for_o adore_v christ_n rend_v body_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o however_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v yet_o say_v gerson_n when_o the_o host_n be_v adore_v that_o condition_n be_v ever_o at_o lest_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v that_o be_v 111._o gers_n compend_v theol._n tit._n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la virtut_o p._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v deliver_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o case_n say_v catharinus_n be_v like_a in_o the_o host_n not_o consecrate_v 134._o catarrh_n annot._n in_o caiet_fw-mi p._n mihi_fw-la 134._o for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v exist_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n instead_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v idolatry_n also_o for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v idolater_n who_o adore_a heaven_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n suppose_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o adore_v in_o it_o the_o divinity_n who_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a than_o you_o can_v be_v first_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainity_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n no_o man_n say_v andrea_n vega_n can_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 17._o vega_n l._n 9_o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o live_v and_o both_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o outward_a appearance_n or_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n we_o condemn_v your_o adoration_n and_o resolve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v from_o your_o own_o man_n 25._o th._n salistar_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la c._n 25._o that_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v precise_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouch_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n now_o as_o this_o way_n in_o the_o general_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n which_o may_v easy_o occasion_v this_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n as_o for_o instance_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o be_v chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n about_o 200._o year_n since_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v fail_v in_o his_o intention_n many_o way_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 5._o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheaten_a flower_n which_o may_v possible_o happen_v or_o if_o there_o be_v too_o much_o water_n in_o quantity_n that_o it_o overcome_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o vinegar_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o consecration_n if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o cake_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o consecration_n determine_v only_o upon_o twelve_o in_o that_o case_n not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v consecrate_a last_o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o or_o mind_n it_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_a and_o consequent_o the_o people_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o bread_n or_o cup_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v already_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o miserable_a man_n who_o have_v a_o doubtful_a perplex_a and_o uncertain_a faith_n who_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n and_o upon_o the_o report_n sometime_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n sometime_o of_o a_o malicious_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n at_o all_o to_o administer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n trent_n history_n of_o trent_n for_o say_v your_o trent_n history_n if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o safe_a either_o that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o may_v occasion_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o our_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la with_o heart_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o we_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o